in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o as_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o persecute_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o apostate_n ever_o since_o christ_n messenger_n receive_v a_o threefold_a charge_n in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o god_n people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o â—hâ—_n present_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o idolater_n although_o their_o persecutor_n but_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—ghtly_o denounce_v pluck_v up_o kingdom_n god_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v 〈…〉_z 1_o â—et_z 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o company_v with_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5_o discuss_v lawful_a converse_n with_o idolater_n in_o civil_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dangerous_a and_o ungrounded_a zeal_n mâ—â—th_n 15._o 14._o the_o seâ—â—â—â—_n scripture_n controuâ—rted_v in_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n never_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o his_o cause_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n civil_a magistrate_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n dfender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n every_o oâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n in_o god_n business_n &_o whâ—re_v it_o stop_v the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v christ_n can_v have_v easy_o be_v furnish_v with_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v god_n israel_n earnest_n with_o god_n for_o in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n give_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o punishment_n of_o blind_a pharisee_n though_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o 4_o respect_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o be_v worse_a than_o for_o both_o right_a and_o left_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o ten_o thousand_o time_n some_o soul_n incurable_a who_o not_o only_o corporal_a bâ—â—_n spiritual_a physic_n can_v nothing_o avail_v the_o bottom_n 〈…〉_z blind_o â—all_n soul_n kill_v the_o chief_a murder_n no_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v true_a justice_n in_o kill_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o typical_a death_n in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a in_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o most_o to_o conceive_v that_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v infect_v by_o false_a doctrine_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o none_o die_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o lest_o his_o church_n without_o spiritual_a antidote_n and_o remedy_n against_o infection_n the_o miserable_a bondage_n god_n people_n live_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n strange_a confusion_n in_o punishment_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o blood_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o boâ—ies_n use_v good_n â—f_o 〈…〉_z shall_v â—â—ry_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o spâ—â—se_n of_o christ._n usurper_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55_o discuss_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o answerer_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o toleration_n in_o the_o state_n â—unnes_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o save_v not_o destroy_v man_n body_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v not_o to_o inflict_v nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o inflict_v violence_n stripe_n or_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o evil_a against_o christ._n revel_v 13._o 13._o fire_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v down_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25._o 26._o examine_v a_o quaere_fw-la what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n the_o original_n of_o christian_n the_o answerer_n yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a church_n and_o worship_n god_n people_n sleepy_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o open_a christ_n mystery_n the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o antichristian_o but_o not_o one_o christian_a wonderful_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o misery_n of_o opposite_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o unbelieving_a unregenerate_a person_n the_o danger_n &_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o soul_n matter_n which_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n deep_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o suppress_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o need_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o uphold_v it_o persecutor_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecute_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o golden_a act_n isa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3._o isa._n 11._o 9_o concern_v christ_n peace_n able_a kingdom_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v by_o that_o interpretation_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29._o open_v what_o those_o wolf_n be_v act._n 20._o 29._o charge_n direct_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n false_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o if_o true_a have_v spiritual_a power_n sufficient_a against_o spiritual_a wolf_n magistrate_n decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o practice_v the_o headship_n or_o government_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v christ_n jesus_n furnish_v his_o shepherd_n with_o power_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o open_v job_n 26._o 1_o 2._o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a estate_n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n fit_o exemplify_v by_o that_o similitude_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o spiritual_a weapon_n only_o effectual_a in_o spiritual_a &_o soul_n cause_n civil_a weapon_n not_o only_o improper_a but_o unnecessary_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o earthly_a king_n or_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o serve_v as_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n psal._n 45._o the_o white_a trooper_n spiritual_a ammunition_n eph._n 6._o apply_v material_a and_o spiritual_a â—â—htly_o join_v together_o a_o alarm_n to_o civil_a or_o earthly_a ruler_n concern_v the_o civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n discuss_v rom._n 13._o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a affair_n the_o scope_n of_o rome_n 13._o love_n to_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n how_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13_o so_o interpret_v even_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o rom._n 13._o god_n people_n loath_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o prove_v persecutor_n caelvin_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n worship_n be_v not_o here_o in_o rom._n 13._o touch_v beza_n upon_o rom._n 13._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n discuss_v if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o have_v commit_v 5._o evil_n imperour_n than_o themselves_o if_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lawful_a appeal_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o civil_a sword_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n mere_o civil_a recompense_n for_o civil_a work_n magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n god_n minister_n the_o spiritual_a ministry_n the_o civil_a ministry_n or_o service_n what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n understand_v bâ—_n evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o some_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v not_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o toleration_n discuss_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n excellent_o of_o late_a discourse_v evil_n be_v always_o evil_a yet_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v in_o case_n be_v good_a deut._n 24._o two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ._n math_n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o israel_n usury_n in_o a_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v
the_o bloody_n tenent_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n discuss_v in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n who_o in_o all_o tender_a affection_n present_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n these_o among_o other_o passage_n of_o high_a consideration_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1644._o first_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n spill_v in_o the_o warâ—_n of_o present_a and_o former_a age_n for_o their_o respective_a conscience_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o pregnant_a scripture_n and_o argument_n be_v throughout_o the_o work_n propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n three_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o scripture_n and_o objection_n produce_v by_o mr._n calvin_n beza_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a english_a church_n and_o other_o former_a and_o late_a tend_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n under_o the_o altar_n five_o all_o civil_a state_n with_o their_o officer_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o respective_a constitution_n and_o administration_n be_v prove_v essential_o civil_a and_o therefore_o not_o judge_n governor_n or_o defendour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a state_n and_o worship_n six_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fight_v against_o with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v only_o in_o soul_n matter_n able_a to_o conquer_v to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n seven_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n and_o people_n thereof_o in_o peace_n &_o war_n be_v prove_v figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o no_o pattern_n nor_o precedent_n for_o any_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v eight_o god_n require_v not_o a_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o enforce_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n which_o enforce_a uniformity_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n ravish_v of_o conscience_n persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n nine_o in_o hold_v a_o enforce_a uniformity_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v necessary_o disclaim_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o christ._n ten_o a_o enforce_a uniformity_n of_o religion_n throughout_o a_o nation_n or_o civil_a state_n confound_v the_o civil_a and_o religious_a deny_v the_o principle_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n eleven_o the_o permission_n of_o other_o conscience_n and_o worship_n then_o a_o state_n profess_v only_o can_v according_a to_o god_n procure_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n good_a assurance_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o uniformity_n of_o civil_a obedience_n from_o all_o sort_n twelve_o last_o true_a civility_n and_o christianity_n may_v both_o flourish_v in_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o permission_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a conscience_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a both_o house_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n right_o honourable_a and_o renown_a patriot_n next_o to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o lamentable_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n your_o task_n as_o christian_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o magistrate_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o other_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o father_n hand_n and_o you_o in_o former_a and_o present_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v humble_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o in_o what_o concern_v your_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n towards_o other_o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a debate_n be_v never_o yet_o present_v two_o thing_n your_o honour_n here_o may_v please_v to_o view_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n beyond_o what_o be_v extant_a first_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o controversy_n form_v &_o pitch_v in_o true_a battalion_n second_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o it_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v maximus_n in_o miniâ—is_fw-la your_o honour_n shall_v see_v the_o controversy_n be_v discuss_v with_o man_n as_o able_a as_o most_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o piety_n mr._n coâ—ton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n when_o the_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n have_v give_v their_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o escutcheon_n to_o great_a man_n your_o honour_n know_v the_o babylonian_a monarch_n have_v the_o lion_n the_o persian_a the_o bear_n the_o grecian_a the_o leopard_n the_o roman_a a_o compound_n of_o the_o former_a 3._o most_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a dan._n 7._o their_o oppress_a plunder_v ravish_a murder_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v large_a explain_v commentary_n of_o such_o similitude_n your_o honour_n have_v be_v famous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n courage_n justice_n mercy_n in_o the_o vindicate_a your_o civil_a law_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o your_o honour_n thought_n to_o ponder_v a_o little_a why_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v not_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o quench_v these_o flame_n which_o yet_o who_o know_v how_o far_o they_o will_v spread_v and_o when_o they_o will_v out_o your_o honour_n have_v break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o take_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n job._n 29._o for_o which_o act_n i_o believe_v it_o have_v please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o set_v a_o guard_n not_o only_o of_o train_v man_n but_o of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o secure_v your_o sit_v and_o the_o city_n i_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o pardon_v though_o reprieve_v o_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o london_n tranquillity_n of_o the_o parliament_n safety_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o right_o honourable_a soul_n yoke_n soul_n oppression_n plundring_n ravish_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o a_o crimson_a and_o deep_a dye_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o chief_a of_o england_n sin_n unstop_v the_o viol_n of_o england_n present_a sorrow_n this_o glass_n present_v your_o honour_n with_o argument_n from_o religion_n reason_n experience_n all_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a yoke_n yet_o lie_v upon_o english_a neck_n the_o people_n and_o your_o own_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n nature_n all_o former_a parliament_n have_v change_v these_o yoke_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n popish_a or_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o your_o honour_n turn_v at_o helm_n and_o as_o your_o task_n so_o i_o hope_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o change_v for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n which_o another_o parliament_n and_o the_o very_a next_o may_v turn_v again_o but_o to_o â—ase_v the_o subject_n and_o yourselves_o from_o a_o yoke_n as_o be_v once_o speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a act_n 15._o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v most_o noble_a senator_n your_o father_n who_o seat_n you_o fill_v be_v moulder_a and_o moulder_a their_o brain_n their_o â—_z &c._n &c._n to_o ash_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n they_o and_o you_o must_v short_o together_o with_o two_o world_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o great_a bar_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o soul_n thousand_o oppress_a million_o ravish_v by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n concern_v soul_n not_o yet_o repeal_v of_o body_n impoverish_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n for_o their_o soul_n belief_n yea_o slaughter_a on_o heap_n for_o religion_n controversy_n in_o the_o war_n of_o present_a and_o former_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o late_a time_n bohemia_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o state_n policy_n tolerate_v what_o suit_v not_o with_o christianity_n and_o out_o of_o state_n necessity_n tolerate_v â—s_a david_n do_v joab_n against_o their_o will_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v that_o out_o of_o state_n policy_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o christianity_n toleration_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o state_n toleration_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joab_n and_o so_o his_o former_a affirmation_n general_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seduce_v teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n antichristian_o and_o be_v too_o light_a second_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o state_n policy_n and_o state_n necessity_n which_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o prevent_v of_o river_n of_o civil_a blood_n permit_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v most_o punctual_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a politician_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o solomon_n himself_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o christ_n ocean_n and_o be_v but_o a_o farthing_n candle_n compare_v with_o the_o all_o and_o ever_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o absolute_a rule_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o must_v have_v a_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o his_o command_n of_o permit_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v antichristian_o or_o false_a christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o true_a wheat_n true_a christian_n chap._n lxi_o peace_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles_n hist._n cap_n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o ep._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostate_n grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o most_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o k._n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o he_o tolerate_v truth_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n witness_v in_o profession_n of_o practice_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v with_o respect_n of_o face_n christ._n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a princely_a and_o glorious_a precious_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n and_o far_o more_o precious_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o muddy_a shell_n and_o place_n the_o rich_a mine_n of_o golden_a truth_n lie_v hide_v under_o barren_a hill_n and_o in_o obscure_a hole_n and_o corner_n the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rare_a and_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n rev._n 11._o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n not_o in_o silk_n or_o satin_n cloth_n of_o gold_n or_o tissue_n and_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n profess_v persecution_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o king_n prince_n or_o governor_n like_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o herod_n the_o fox_n or_o nero_n the_o lion_n open_o or_o secret_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v saul_n jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n though_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o a_o noble_a speech_n of_o buchanan_n james._n who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n send_v this_o item_n to_o king_n james_n remember_v my_o humble_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o buchanan_n be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o few_o king_n come_v chap._n lxii_o truth_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o inconsiderate_o i_o hope_v not_o willing_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n urge_v by_o those_o three_o prince_n for_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a example_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n they_o be_v but_o like_o shine_a sand_n or_o guild_a rock_n give_v no_o solace_n to_o such_o as_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n on_o they_o in_o k._n james_n his_o speech_n he_o pass_v by_o that_o golden_a maxim_n in_o divinity_n persecution_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o blood_n second_o that_o civil_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v from_o the_o papist_n three_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o revel_v 20._o that_o true_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n persecution_n the_o wicked_a be_v besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v besiege_v in_o k._n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n persecution_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a government_n i_o be_o say_v steven_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o a_o spiritual_a over_o their_o soul_n now_o to_o confound_v these_o be_v babel_n and_o jewish_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o moses_n and_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v for_o god_n bury_v he_o in_o set_v up_o a_o national_n state_n or_o church_n in_o a_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o great_a messiah_n abolish_v at_o his_o come_n three_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n that_o foundation_n in_o grace_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o force_v and_o indeed_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a rape_n rape_n be_v more_o abominable_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o to_o force_v and_o ravish_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o most_o lamentable_o true_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n which_o that_o king_n observe_v viz._n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n kingdom_n have_v ever_o prove_v pernicious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a innovation_n of_o or_o change_n in_o the_o principalitiesâ—_n and_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o read_v the_o record_n of_o truth_n and_o time_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o launcet_n that_o have_v pierce_v the_o vein_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n and_o fill_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n with_o their_o blood_n last_o bloody_a that_o king_n observation_n of_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n that_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v practise_v most_o in_o england_n and_o such_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o practice_n common_o proceed_v from_o that_o great_a whore_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o daughter_n be_v like_o their_o mother_n and_o all_o of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o most_o common_o all_o whore_n be_v chap._n lxiii_o now_o three_o in_o that_o the_o answerer_n observe_v that_o among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o persecute_v be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n whereas_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n they_o do_v persecute_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o godly_a and_o eminent_o godly_a man_n
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
two_o either_o the_o force_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n imprison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o national_n religion_n ministry_n or_o worship_n or_o second_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n for_o religion_n sake_n whereby_o man_n be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o without_o any_o long_a mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v gracious_o appoint_v ordinance_n powerful_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v that_o life_n armour_n of_o proof_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n second_o the_o soul_n once_o alive_a in_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o revel_v 1._o alive_a for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o and_o can_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n last_o grant_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o heretic_n a_o balaam_n a_o spiritual_a witch_n a_o wolf_n a_o persecuter_n breathe_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n savour_v and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o follower_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o i_o say_v these_o who_o appear_v soule-killer_n to_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v as_o paul_n soule-saver_n to_o morrow_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v if_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o soule-killer_n must_v as_o guilty_a of_o blood_n be_v corporal_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n your_o answer_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o augustine_n speech_n that_o if_o austin_n himself_o be_v now_o live_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n i_o pray_v descend_v to_o optatus_n examine_v who_o say_v the_o answerer_n justify_v macharius_fw-la for_o put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phineas_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o truth_n thâ—se_o be_v shaft_n usual_o draw_v from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n practice_n who_o shadowish_a and_o figurative_a state_n vanish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n or_o church_n heb._n 12._o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o kill_a man_n by_o material_a sword_n for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o concern_v moses_n i_o query_n what_o commandment_n or_o practice_n of_o moses_n either_o optatus_n or_o the_o answerer_n here_o intend_v probably_n that_o passage_n of_o deut._n 13._o wherein_o moses_n appoint_v a_o slaughter_n either_o of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o that_o national_n church_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o reply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n hereunder_o mention_v concern_v phineas_n his_o zealous_a act_n first_o his_o slay_v of_o the_o israelitish_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o midian_a discuss_v be_v not_o for_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a filthiness_n second_o no_o man_n will_v produce_v his_o fact_n as_o presidentiall_a to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o act_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n although_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v presidentiall_a for_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o such_o bold_a and_o open_a presumptuous_a sinner_n as_o these_o be_v last_o concern_v eliah_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a act_n of_o eliah_n of_o a_o kill_a nature_n first_o that_o of_o slay_v 850_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o examine_v it_o can_v figure_v or_o type_n out_o any_o material_a slaughter_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o material_a sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n for_o as_o that_o passage_n be_v miraculous_a so_o find_v we_o not_o any_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o such_o a_o slaughter_n must_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n ground_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o eliah_n discuss_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o miraculous_a nature_n so_o second_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 9_o propose_v such_o a_o practice_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o angry_a spirit_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o add_v that_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a conclusion_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o contrary_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v these_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o peter_n kill_v ananiaâ—_n act_v 5._o and_o peter_n vision_n and_o voice_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v acts._n 10._o chap._n lxxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v so_o satisfy_v these_o instance_n bring_v by_o optatus_n that_o i_o think_v optatus_n and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o bernard_n argument_n from_o rom._n 13._o which_o you_o have_v already_o on_o that_o scripture_n so_o large_o answer_v but_o what_o think_v you_o last_o of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o aretius_n truth_n ans._n since_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o opinion_n be_v bare_o relate_v by_o the_o answerer_n without_o their_o ground_n who_o ground_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v answer_v i_o answer_v if_o paul_n himself_o be_v join_v with_o they_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v once_o deliver_v we_o have_v paul_n conclusion_n and_o resolution_n peremptory_a and_o dreadful_a gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n this_o passage_n finish_v let_v i_o finish_v the_o whole_a by_o propose_v one_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o abraham_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n and_o king_n abimelâ—ch_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen._n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herodian_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n theudaeans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumult_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18_o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o unto_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o
church_n of_o christ_n abide_v and_o second_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o the_o church_n the_o commonweal_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o distractionsâ—_n and_o spiritual_a opposition_n both_o against_o their_o religion_n and_o sometime_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o corinth_n trouble_v with_o division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n jer._n 29._o 7._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o civil_a state_n town_n or_o city_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o geneva_n that_o i_o confident_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o though_o wrongful_o and_o profane_o apply_v to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o blush_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n cast_v a_o shame_n upon_o barbarism_n and_o incivillity_n yet_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o misapplication_n of_o ordinance_n to_o unregenerate_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n harden_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o dreadful_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a estate_n and_o send_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o secure_a expectation_n of_o a_o false_a salvation_n chap._n lxxxiv_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n peace_n because_o contention_n may_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n which_o power_n of_o these_o power_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n we_o conceive_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n policy_n in_o place_n honour_n dignity_n earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o and_o the_o church_n superior_a to_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n way_n rule_v and_o order_v he_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n as_o any_o other_o member_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a coastiâ—â—m_v and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la second_o the_o delinquency_n of_o either_o party_n call_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o terror_n from_o the_o other_o part_n for_o no_o ruler_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v the_o offence_n call_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n by_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n in_o remove_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o offendor_n by_o church_n censure_n if_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o spiritual_a good_a truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a or_o state_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la a_o temporal_a good_a and_o second_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o a_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n power_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o dispute_n tenant_n and_o practice_n touch_v that_o question_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o consequent_o give_v supreme_a judgement_n sentence_n and_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v affirm_v how_o can_v he_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a ministry_n a_o false_a doctrine_n false_a ordinance_n and_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n pull_v they_o down_o if_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n or_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n of_o state_n must_v determine_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n his_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o else_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o act_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n and_o so_o consequent_o stand_v guilty_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v for_o such_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o transcendent_a delinquent_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n these_o worthy_a author_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o in_o soule-cause_n second_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o to_o attain_v his_o civil_a end_n or_o bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n must_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v punish_v and_o persecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o come_v near_o those_o frog_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n revel_v 17._o chap._n lxxxv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o delinquency_n such_o a_o confusion_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v say_v they_o after_o advice_n refuse_v in_o conclusion_n the_o magistrate_n must_v redress_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o church_n offence_n and_o case_n by_o a_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offend_v after_o admonition_n use_v and_o not_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n proceed_v to_o censure_v that_o be_v to_o excommunication_n as_o be_v afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v by_o they_o now_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n bâ—â—re_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o all_o case_n in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n this_o be_v clear_a thus_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o case_n must_v judge_v whether_o she_o contemn_v civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o keeper_n and_o conserver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o
law_n proper_o concern_v religion_n god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n be_v as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v civil_a and_o earthly_a constitution_n or_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o ecumenical_a or_o national_n synod_n concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v civil_a and_o state-conclusion_n and_o agreement_n to_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o oath_n remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a thing_n i_o answer_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o oath_n may_v be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o take_v about_o earthly_a business_n and_o according_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o only_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v civil_a though_o it_o concern_v person_n of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o civil_a respect_n of_o body_n or_o good_n as_o i_o have_v open_v whereas_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n simple_o so_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a ordinance_n or_o constitution_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o improper_a and_o fallacious_a instance_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a god_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a nature_n what_o ever_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a but_o a_o law_n or_o constitution_n may_v be_v civil_a or_o religious_a as_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v either_o civil_a mere_o concern_v body_n or_o good_n or_o religious_a concern_v soul_n and_o worship_n chap._n xciv_o peace_n their_o five_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v of_o law_n first_o they_o have_v power_n to_o publish_v and_o apply_v such_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n as_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n judicial_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o general_a and_o moral_a equity_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v deduct_v by_o way_n of_o general_a consequence_n and_o proportion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o a_o free_a state_n no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o a_o free_a people_n but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o because_o free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a steward_n under_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n at_o large_a as_o themselves_o please_v but_o as_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o alone_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o of_o righteousness_n as_o of_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n give_v consent_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o make_v law_n about_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n about_o the_o commonweal_n first_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n maâ—_n sometime_o be_v inexpedient_a in_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o defend_v upon_o good_a ground_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la expeait_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la second_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o or_o principal_o the_o mere_a authority_n or_o will_n of_o the_o imposer_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o colos._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o compare_v with_o ephes._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o will_n the_o will_n of_o no_o man_n be_v regula_n recti_fw-la unless_o first_o it_o be_v regula_n recta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evil_a speech_n of_o some_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ratio_fw-la of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o prince_n may_v forbid_v man_n to_o seek_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o authority_n yea_o when_o they_o command_v frivola_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o will_n to_o show_v the_o expediency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o we_o conceive_v in_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v ratio_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la three_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a thing_n be_v often_o difficult_a and_o diverse_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v not_o proceed_v without_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o scandal_n come_v hereby_o to_o any_o weak_a brother_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v against_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o persuade_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v such_o law_n about_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o must_v judge_v they_o expedient_a because_o the_o magistrate_n think_v they_o so_o than_o the_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v in_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sin_v in_o câ—lling_v inexpedient_a expedient_a but_o christ_n say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v truth_n in_o this_o passage_n these_o worthy_a man_n lay_v down_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n walk_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n case_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n that_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n may_v be_v raise_v whereon_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n cant_v 4._o to_o wit_n that_o invincible_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o ground_n be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o will_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o add_v this_o impregnable_a reason_n viz._n if_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v such_o law_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o one_o can_v be_v punish_v for_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v sin_v contrary_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o constrain_v their_o subject_n in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v of_o meat_n wear_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n use_v this_o or_o that_o gesture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o command_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n command_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o command_n be_v according_a to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o unlawful_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v the_o subject_n unto_o that_o which_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n persuasion_n be_v
god_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n christ_n true_a follower_n in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o without_o bowel_n israel_n be_v betray_v within_o she_o own_o bowel_n bloody_a saul_n absaloms_n sheâ—aes_n adonljah_n jeroboam_n athalâ—ahs_n raise_v insurrection_n conspiracy_n tumult_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o consider_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o wonderful_a battle_n victory_n captivity_n deliverance_n which_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o dispense_v to_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o search_v if_o they_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o state_n or_o people_n but_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o how_o famous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n 430_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jew_n and_o as_o famous_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a be_v their_o return_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o egypt_n now_o rev._n 11._o 8_o how_o famous_a be_v the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n transport_v from_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o the_o full_a period_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o spiritual_o captivate_v in_o mystical_a babel_n rev._n 18._o 4_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o ioshua_n conquest_n of_o literal_a canaan_n victory_n the_o slaughter_n of_o 31_o king_n of_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o jericho_n and_o other_o city_n gideon_n his_o miraculous_a battle_n against_o the_o midianite_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour_n bearer_n against_o the_o philistines_n david_n by_o his_o 5_o smooth_a stone_n against_o goliath_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezechia_n their_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o a_o blow_n give_v what_o state_n what_o kingdom_n what_o war_n and_o combat_n victory_n and_o deliverance_n can_v parallel_v this_o people_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n type_v out_o by_o that_o small_a typical_a handful_n in_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n fight_v under_o the_o great_a lord_n general_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o weapon_n armour_n and_o artillery_n be_v like_o themselves_o spiritual_a set_v forth_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n ephes._n 6._o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n subject_v they_o to_o christâ—_n jesus_n they_o be_v spiritual_a conqueror_n as_o in_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o overcom_v he_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_v yet_o than_o they_o conquer_v so_o overcome_v they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rev._n 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 3._o the_o cheerful_a spill_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o this_o glorious_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 19_o horse_n and_o harness_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a israel_n rev._n 19_o glorious_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o rev._n 19_o and_o last_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o conquer_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o numberless_a army_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o sword_n helmet_z breastplate_n shield_n or_o horse_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n all_o which_o war_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o i_o can_v further_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n of_o israel_n unparalled_a state_n and_o may_v display_v those_o excellent_a passage_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o mention_v nâ—hem_n 9_o chap._n cxxiii_o peace_n you_o have_v dear_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n present_v the_o face_n of_o old_a and_o new_a israel_n and_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o typical_a israel_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o antitype_n between_o who_o and_o not_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o civil_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o judicial_o of_o that_o people_n presidentiall_a truth_n i_o have_v in_o part_n presidentiall_a and_o may_v further_o discover_v that_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o very_a beast_n yea_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_n to_o war_n deut_n 23._o 12â—_n their_o civill_n moral_n and_o natural_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o type_n and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a civil_a and_o natural_a in_o israel_n state_n in_o their_o constitution_n law_n punishment_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o state_n country_n city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o punishment_n which_o differ_v since_o civil_a constitution_n be_v man_n ordinance_n or_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o unto_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v peace_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o examine_v whether_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a what_o conceive_v you_o of_o that_o next_o assertion_n viz_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o remissness_n of_o prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v theâ—_n hoâ—â—es_v upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v lamentable_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a permission_n christendom_n satan_n policy_n the_o people_n sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o so_o many_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corruption_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n christendom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n the_o true_a christendom_n but_o that_o this_o have_v arisen_a from_o prince_n remissness_n in_o not_o keep_v their_o watch_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n all_o false_a minister_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o this_o position_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n force_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o ruin_n eternal_a by_o enforce_a vniformity_n in_o worship_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o show_v a_o most_o injurious_a idleness_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n itself_o to_o cast_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o the_o very_a commonweal_n body_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o who_o have_v fundamental_o in_o themselves_o the_o root_n of_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o second_o it_o show_v abundance_n of_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o promise_n and_o
the_o church_n constitute_v and_o gather_v 28._o but_o to_o such_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v and_o baptise_v unto_o which_o messenger_n if_o christ_n jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v such_o forth_o that_o passage_n act_v 15._o will_v be_v presidentiall_a peace_n the_o 14._o general_a head_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n what_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v particular_o over_o magistrate_n first_o say_v they_o they_o may_v censure_v any_o member_n though_o a_o magistrate_n if_o by_o sin_n he_o deserve_v it_o first_o because_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o christ_n censure_v all_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 45._o second_o every_o brother_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n censure_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o magistrate_n be_v brethren_n deut_n 17._o 15._o three_o they_o may_v censure_v all_o within_o the_o church_n i_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v either_o without_o or_o within_o or_o above_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o above_o it_o four_o the_o church_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n and_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o five_o christ_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v any_o privilege_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o must_v lose_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v magistrate_n six_o in_o church_n privilege_n christian_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 2._o 28._o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o magistrate_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sin_n against_o any_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n court_n be_v not_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o for_o no_o sin_n than_o not_o for_o such_o especial_o first_o because_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n in_o court_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o much_o speak_v against_o isa._n 10._o 1._o mic._n 3._o 1._o three_o god_n have_v no_o where_o grant_v such_o immunity_n to_o they_o four_o what_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v private_o in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n but_o a_o private_a brother_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v private_o in_o case_n of_o any_o private_a offence_n mat._n 18._o 15._o luc._n 19_o 17._o psal._n 141._o 5._o last_o civil_a magistracy_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o church_n from_o faithful_a watchfulness_n over_o any_o member_n nor_o deprive_v a_o church_n of_o her_o due_a power_n not_o a_o church_n member_n of_o his_o due_a privilege_n which_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o their_o win_n and_o salvation_n ergâ—_fw-la chap._n cxxxv_o truth_n these_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n subject_n even_o for_o sin_n commit_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n i_o judge_v like_o mount_n zion_n immovable_a and_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n will_v judge_v so_o with_o i_o yet_o a_o quaerie_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a first_o thereof_o where_o they_o name_v the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a passage_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o or_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n joint_o and_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o name_n they_o not_o the_o governor_n at_o all_o since_o that_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o and_o proper_o upon_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o the_o elder_n obstinacy_n in_o apparent_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o take_v down_o as_o to_o set_v up_o col._n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n or_o elder_n thereof_o be_v first_o charge_v with_o duty_n etc._n etc._n hence_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n who_o convert_v gather_v &_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o their_o power_n to_o edification_n be_v not_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v second_o for_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n ordain_v for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a guide_n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v ruler_n shepherd_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o to_o they_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o charge_n commendation_n or_o reproof_n direct_v revel_v 2._o 3._o act_n 20._o and_o that_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v for_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n it_o mention_n only_a submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o those_o excellent_a man_n conceal_v not_o this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o a_o silent_a way_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n cause_n will_v too_o gross_a they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o but_o silent_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a in_o any_o sober_a eye_n how_o the_o same_o person_n magistrate_n can_v be_v exalt_v over_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v reform_v suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o action_n if_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o punishment_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o transcendent_a to_o wit_n excommunication_n a_o punishment_n reach_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o common_a sin_n but_o for_o those_o action_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o civil_a office_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n peace_n the_o prelate_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n profession_n keep_v with_o more_o plainness_n to_o their_o principle_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n according_a to_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o her_o father_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n but_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n truth_n therefore_o sweet_a peace_n it_o be_v esteem_v capital_a in_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o he_o see_v elizabeth_n even_o unto_o death_n mr._n barrow_n to_o maintain_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n which_o truth_n overthrow_v that_o other_o tenent_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n peace_n those_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n though_o bad_a and_o false_a deal_v plain_o though_o cruel_o with_o mr._n barrow_n but_o these_o author_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n though_o they_o wave_v the_o title_n and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o head_n or_o governor_n which_o now_o in_o light_a time_n seem_v too_o gross_a yet_o give_v they_o as_o much_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o full_a emperor_n as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o also_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n lie_v all_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v they_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v when_o christ_n make_v they_o nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v honour_v when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v any_o member_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o deserve_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v again_o most_o high_o honour_v when_o for_o apparent_a sin_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n admonish_v he_o and_o recover_v his_o soul_n or_o if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cast_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o
to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensover_v man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o prudentiall_a act_n for_o your_o honour_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o the_o high_a debate_n concern_v your_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o crime_n for_o any_o suppliant_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o if_o in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o what_o their_o soul_n believe_v they_o pour_v forth_o among_o other_o these_o three_o request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o that_o neither_o your_o honour_n nor_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o advice_n you_o seek_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o their_o apprehension_n debate_n conclusion_n reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a suggestion_n of_o any_o though_o as_o base_a as_o spittle_n and_o clay_n with_o which_o sometime_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a second_o that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parliament_n as_o england_n never_o enjoy_v the_o like_a shall_v model_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_n religion_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n after_o the_o biâ—â—_n of_o any_o earthly_a interest_n though_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o learned_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n how_o ever_o otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o thus_o he_o confess_v such_o as_o hold_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o some_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o three_o what_o ever_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n your_o own_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o yet_o from_o any_o bloody_a act_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v never_o tell_v at_o rome_n nor_o oxford_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a rape_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o they_o have_v force_v or_o ravish_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o england_n parliament_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o turn_n papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o socinian_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n by_o confirm_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o conscience_n by_o civil_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o every_o courteous_a reader_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n against_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o give_v alarm_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o â—â—nted_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o stand_v charge_v with_o 10_o or_o but_o 2_o talent_n if_o thou_o hunt_v any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o follow_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o so_o abhor_v that_o practice_n if_o paul_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a here_o at_o london_n and_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n will_v each_o say_v of_o i_o of_o i_o but_o put_v the_o second_o question_n if_o one_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n shall_v by_o major_a vote_n attain_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n what_o weapon_n do_v christ_n jesus_n authorize_v they_o to_o sight_n with_o in_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o persecutor_n and_o every_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a complain_v of_o cruelty_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n two_o mountain_n of_o cry_a guilt_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n first_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a invention_n superstition_n and_o most_o unchristian_a conversation_n second_o the_o bloody_a irreligious_a and_o inhuman_a oppression_n and_o destruction_n under_o the_o mask_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o like_a be_v the_o jealous_a jehovah_n the_o consume_a fire_n to_o end_v these_o present_a slaughter_n in_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a witness_n rev._n 11._o six_o year_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o time_n afford_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o q._n mary_n bloody_a persecution_n who_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n preach_v and_o profess_v of_o more_o truth_n and_o among_o so_o many_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o very_o best_a of_o protestant_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o â—ires_n kindle_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n till_o those_o flame_n be_v over_o that_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v currant_n i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n but_o even_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o liberaul_a animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v not_o hide_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o soul_n belief_n and_o although_o sleep_v on_o the_o bed_n either_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sinâ—e_n thou_o think_v thy_o conscience_n bind_v to_o smite_v at_o he_o that_o dare_v to_o waken_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a war_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v agree_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o how_o ever_o the_o proud_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a earth_n or_o ground_n or_o '_o clock_n the_o poor_a and_o cry_v out_o schismatickes_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n escape_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v of_o christ_n then_o moses_n even_o when_o the_o despiser_n of_o mâ—ses_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o second_o what_o ever_o worship_n ministry_n ministration_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a be_v practise_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n sinful_a worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o however_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o man_n yet_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o poor_a peasant_n must_v disdain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o three_o without_o search_n and_o trial_n no_o man_n attain_v this_o faith_n and_o right_a persuasion_n 1_o thes._n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n in_o vain_a have_v english_a parliament_n permit_v english_a bibles_n in_o the_o poor_a english_a house_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o against_o their_o soul_n persuasion_n from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o spain_n or_o rome_n itself_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bible_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v four_o have_v try_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n revel_v 13._o we_o must_v not_o let_v go_v for_o all_o the_o â—lea_n bite_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n have_v buy_v truth_n dear_a we_o must_v not_o â—ell_v it_o cheap_a not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n though_o our_o own_o most_o precious_a lest_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bitter_a sweeten_v of_o a_o little_a vanish_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n from_o the_o changeable_a breath_n of_o uncertain_a son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o break_a bag_n of_o riches_n on_o eagle_n wing_n for_o a_o dream_n of_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o on_o our_o deathbed_n vanish_v and_o leave_v torment_a sting_n behind_o they_o oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o he_o john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v be_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o table_n of_o
the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o book_n truth_n and_o peace_n their_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v page_n 15_o 2_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n 16_o persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n 17_o strife_n christian_a and_o unchristian_a ibid._n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n ibid._n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n 18_o a_o definition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v 19_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o 20_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n compare_v to_o a_o chaste_a wife_n ibid._n god_n people_n have_v err_v stom_n the_o very_a fundamental_n of_o visible_a worship_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 21_o the_o 6_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o jocall_a but_o mystical_a ibid._n the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n common-prayer_n write_v against_o by_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n 23_o god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n ibid._n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o convey_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n beyond_o a_o promise_n ibid._n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_n turn_v persecutor_n 24_o civil_a peace_n discuss_v ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n 25_o six_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v usual_o account_v arrogant_a and_o peace_n breaker_n but_o most_o unjust_o 26_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o breach_n and_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n 29_o a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n 30_o persecutor_n must_v needs_o oppress_v both_o erroneous_a and_o true_a conscience_n ibid._n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o pag._n 33_o the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v 34_o corporal_n kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n in_o the_o gospel_n 36_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 38_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n 38_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o 39_o the_o most_o peaceable_a accuse_v for_o peacebreaking_a 40_o a_o large_a examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o let_v of_o they_o alone_o ibid._n satan_n subtletic_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n 41_o two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 44_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o 44_o preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 45_o the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n ibid._n god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o 46_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 47_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o all_o sinner_n 48_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o permit_v of_o the_o tare_n assoil_v ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o father_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 50_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o apostate_v under_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n 3_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v the_o tare_n let_v they_o alone_o mat._n 13._o 51_o accompany_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5._o discuss_v 52_o civil_a magistrate_n never_o invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 54_o god_n people_n ever_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 55_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n in_o 4_o respect_n ibid._n the_o point_n of_o seduce_v infect_v or_o soul_n kill_v examine_v 57_o strange_a consusion_n in_o punishment_n 59_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n act_n 20._o lie_n upon_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o ministry_n the_o blood_n of_o body_n only_o upon_o the_o state_n ibid._n â—surpers_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 60_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 61_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o examine_v 62_o the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n act_v 11._o 63_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o religion_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa._n 10_o 64_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n 65_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o unbelieved_a and_o natural_a person_n ibid._n antoninus_n pius_n his_o famous_a act_n concern_v religion_n 66_o isa._n 24._o mic._n 4._o 3._o concern_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n discuss_v ibid._n act_n 20_o 29._o the_o suppress_n of_o spiritual_a wolf_n discuss_v 67_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o practice_v the_o headship_n 68_o titus_n 1._o 9_o 10_o discuss_v 69_o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n 70_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v ibid._n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n 71_o the_o spiritual_a artillery_n eph._n 6._o apply_v 72_o rom._n 13._o concern_v civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n large_o examine_v 73_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n examine_v 77_o and_o clear_v by_o 5_o argument_n ibid._n 4_o sort_n of_o sword_n 79_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 81_o though_o evil_a be_v always_o evil_a yet_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v good_a 83_o 2_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o christ._n 84_o the_o permission_n of_o diverce_a in_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 17_o 18._o ibid._n usury_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v 85_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a way_n yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n 86_o scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n 87_o toleration_n of_o jesabel_n and_o balaam_n rev._n 2_o 14._o 20._o examine_v 88_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n 89_o christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o command_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o 91_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 93_o buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james_n ibid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n page_n 93_o force_v of_o conscience_n a_o soul_n rape_n 94_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o launcet_n which_o have_v let_v blood_n the_o nation_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a ibid._n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o order_n 95_o constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o bloody_a noroe_n do_v ibid._n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n 96_o christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v 97_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n examine_v ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z confess_v by_o mr._n cotton_n to_o have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n 98_o the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_o against_o three_o pope_n 99_o god_n people_n victorious_a â—ver_n comer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n ibid._n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n 100_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n examine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 101_o constraint_n upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n ibid._n the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v in_o their_o worship_v of_o devil_n 102_o in_o 2_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v 103_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 104_o a_o national_n church_n not_o institute_v by_o christ._n ibid._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n 105_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 107_o papist_n plea_n for_o
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 24._o 2._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentanco_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o these_o bless_a commandment_n the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v establish_v esa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mathooke_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n and_o esa._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v as_o before_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o but_o he_o charge_v strait_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o shall_v pray_v matth._n 5._o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o who_o now_o be_v tare_n may_v hereafter_o become_v wheat_n they_o who_o be_v now_o blind_a may_v hereafter_o see_v they_o that_o now_o resist_v he_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n in_o adversenesse_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o that_o be_v now_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n be_v may_v in_o time_n become_v faithful_a as_o he_o they_o that_o be_v now_o idolator_n as_o the_o corinth_n once_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o may_v hereafter_o become_v true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o they_o that_o be_v now_o no_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o mercy_n as_o the_o saint_n sometime_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o may_v hereafter_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o they_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o 11._o hour_n matth._n 20._o 6._o if_o those_o that_o come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o than_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v but_o be_v prevent_v all_o which_o premise_n be_v in_o all_o humility_n refer_v to_o your_o godly_a wise_a consideration_n because_o this_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n in_o his_o majesty_n speech_n at_o parliament_n 1609._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n by_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n apology_n pag._n 4._o speak_v of_o such_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n thus_o i_o give_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o pag._n 60._o speak_v of_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n his_o majesty_n say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n exposition_n on_o revel_n 20._o print_v 1568._o and_o after_o 1603._o his_o majesty_n write_v thus_o sixthly_a the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o besiege_v second_o the_o say_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n i_o be_o king_n of_o man_n not_o of_o conscience_n a_o commander_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n three_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v thus_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o success_n of_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v one_o clear_o discern_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o maxim_n heretofore_o tell_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensoever_o man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o further_o his_o majesty_n say_v so_o that_o once_o more_o we_o do_v profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o be_v firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o persecute_v or_o molest_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o person_n whosoever_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o where_o be_v persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o england_n and_o where_o popery_n reign_v and_o there_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n as_o appear_z by_o france_n poland_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o turk_n persian_a and_o other_o three_o reas._n because_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o and_o papist_n themselves_o hilary_n against_o auxentius_n say_v thus_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o sigh_v at_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o man_n think_v by_o humane_a aid_n to_o help_n god_n and_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o ask_v you_o bishop_n what_o help_v use_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o what_o power_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n and_o convert_v the_o heathen_a from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o chain_n do_v they_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o dignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o with_o regal_a mandate_n or_o kingly_a authority_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v he_o protection_n from_o nero_n vespasian_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n travail_v by_o land_n and_o water_n from_o town_n to_o city_n to_o preach_v christ_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ._n but_o now_o alas_o humane_a help_n must_v assist_v and_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o same_o countenance_n to_o and_o by_o vain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v man_n seek_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n now_o which_o former_o by_o endure_v misery_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v now_o terrify_v other_o by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o misery_n and_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o same_o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la it_o agree_v both_o with_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n god_n uncompelled_a and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o another_o man_n religion_n and_o belief_n neither_o beseem_v it_o any_o religion_n to_o compel_v another_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o willing_o and_o free_o shall_v be_v
embrace_v and_o not_o by_o constraint_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n offer_v and_o not_o from_o the_o contrary_n jerom._n in_o proaem_n lib._n 4._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o son_n and_o disciple_n of_o mislead_v heretic_n that_o be_v with_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o slaughter_n of_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n brentius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v or_o give_v law_n to_o christian_n whereby_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o willing_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a with_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n must_v those_o that_o come_v run_v unto_o christ._n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n government_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v external_a for_o over_o the_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o rule_v only_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v there_o wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o usurp_v that_o government_n himself_o which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o 1_o king_n 5._o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o iron_n hear_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o free_a and_o a_o willing_a people_n not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n or_o humane_a power_n but_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a church_n which_o although_o it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o denâ—es_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o upon_o psal._n 17._o he_o say_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o brachium_fw-la saeculare_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n now_o adays_o chief_o use_v again_o in_o postil_n dom._n 1._o post_v epiphan_n he_o say_v let_v not_o christian_n be_v command_v but_o exhort_v for_o he_o that_o willing_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v friendly_o exhort_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_a preacher_n but_o worldly_a beadle_n again_o upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o say_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n or_o sir_n look_v you_o to_o your_o civil_a or_o worldly_a government_n your_o power_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o herein_o i_o may_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n where_o you_o have_v to_o command_v how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o seat_v yourself_o therein_o last_o the_o papist_n the_o inventor_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o wicked_a book_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n thus_o moreover_o the_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v his_o officer_n to_o use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v humility_n patience_n charity_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n mat._n 10._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o wolf_n among_o sheep_n to_o kill_v imprison_v spoil_n and_o devour_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o say_v they_o to_o who_o i_o send_v you_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o into_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o and_o to_o precedent_n and_o to_o king_n shall_v you_o be_v lead_v for_o my_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o i_o send_v shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o convert_v unto_o counsel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o precedent_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o make_v their_o religion_n felony_n and_o treason_n again_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 32_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v send_v pursuivant_n to_o ransack_v or_o spoil_v his_o house_n again_o he_o say_v john_n 10._o the_o good_a pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o thief_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o speak_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o praejudice_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o do_v fear_n god_n indeed_o as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o such_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n abode_n among_o the_o canaanite_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o so_o journ_v in_o gerar_n and_o k._n abimelech_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen_n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herâ—dians_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n thudâ—ans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumultsâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18._o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n of_o boston_n in_o new-england_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o consciene_n profess_o maintain_n persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o question_n which_o you_o put_v be_v whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o in_o conscience_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a '_o duty_n now_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o less_o principal_a wherein_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o corrupt_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v lose_v again_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a either_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a or_o unlawful_a â—_o or_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o tend_v and_o reach_v even_o of_o itself_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n
and_o the_o redress_v of_o evil_a and_o where_o it_o stop_v in_o any_o and_o run_v nor_o clear_a there_o the_o guilt_n like_o filth_n or_o mud_n will_v lie_v three_o have_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o way_n appoint_v since_o his_o come_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v commonweal_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o since_o with_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v excellent_o sit_v and_o competent_a for_o he_o that_o can_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o so_o please_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v furnish_v with_o legion_n of_o good_a and_o gracious_a magistrate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o god_n have_v in_o former_a rhyme_n and_o do_v still_o and_o will_v hereafter_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o queen_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o place_n of_o isa._n 49._o 23._o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v such_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o although_o in_o civil_a respect_n superior_a how_o shall_v those_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n respect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v three_o god_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o a_o king_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o king_n to_o protect_v they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v god_n israel_n still_o have_v ever_o be_v restless_a with_o god_n for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n have_v give_v many_o a_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o i_o judge_v not_o all_o person_n who_o saul_n in_o his_o call_v type_v out_o to_o be_v of_o saul_n spirit_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n and_o outward_a visible_a power_n only_o i_o add_v god_n will_v take_v away_o such_o stay_v on_o who_o god_n people_n rest_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o king_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n for_o any_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o prosecute_v the_o pharisee_n at_o caesar_n bar._n beside_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o present_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o conceive_v that_o such_o sinner_n though_o they_o break_v nor_o civil_a peace_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v though_o for_o the_o present_a their_o punishment_n be_v defer_v yet_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n chap._n xxxii_o first_o by_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n false_a teacher_n be_v stark_o blind_a god_n sword_n have_v strike_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a underderstanding_n time_n ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v both_o the_o right_n and_o left_a eye_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v bore_v or_o pluck_v out_o and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o fearful_a respect_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o little_a compare_v together_o whether_o we_o look_v at_o that_o want_n of_o guidance_n or_o the_o want_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n afford_v or_o whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o damage_n shame_n deformity_n and_o danger_n which_o blindness_n bring_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a and_o miseris_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n blindness_n to_o all_o eternity_n second_o how_o fearful_a be_v that_o wound_n that_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n can_v cure_v how_o dreadful_a be_v that_o blindness_n which_o for_o ever_o to_o all_o eyesalve_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o person_n be_v wilful_o and_o desperate_o obstinate_a after_o light_n shine_v forth_o let_v they_o alone_a faith_n the_o lord_n avail_v so_o speak_v the_o lord_n once_o of_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hos._n 7._o what_o more_o lamentable_a condition_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o poor_a sinner_n over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a patient_n incurable_a which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o account_v a_o â—orer_a affliction_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rack_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o pass_v from_o and_o let_v alone_o to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n corporal_o to_o molest_v they_o i_o say_v that_o all_o be_v thus_o â—â—curaâ—le_a yet_o that_o sometime_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o â—is_n servant_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o neither_o can_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d or_o physic_n ever_o heal_v or_o cure_v â—â—em_n three_o their_o end_n be_v the_o ditch_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o everlasting_a separation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o sweet_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o â—all_n enalesse_a 〈◊〉_d in_o extremity_n universality_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o most_o direful_a and_o lamentable_a downfall_n shall_v strike_v a_o â—oly_a fear_n &_o tremble_a into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o pit_n whithâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z be_v â—umbling_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—heiâ—_n soule-destroying_a blindness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o pietifull_a ditch_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n how_o deplorable_a in_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o leader_n case_n upon_o who_o neck_n the_o follower_n tumble_v the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v horrible_a but_o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o follower_n soul_n eternal_o gall_v and_o torment_v peace_n some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o full_a of_o horror_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o of_o many_o malefactor_n who_o yet_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o sometime_o by_o death_n itself_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o cut_v off_o civil_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o offender_n too_o in_o case_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o blind_a pharisce_n resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o subject_n and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o and_o for_o his_o spiritual_a offence_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a as_o before_o chap._n xxxiii_o peace_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n misguide_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n doctrine_n great_o sin_n against_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o just_o suffer_v civil_a punishment_n for_o shall_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v care_n of_o outside_n only_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n truth_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o blind_a pharisee_n blind_a guidance_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o act_v treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o his_o seduction_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n then_o if_o he_o blow_v up_o parliament_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o precious_a be_v that_o invaluable_a jewel_n of_o a_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o present_a life_n and_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o and_o therefore_o a_o firm_a justice_n call_v for_o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n life_n for_o life_n call_v also_o soul_n for_o soul_n which_o the_o blinde-guiding_a seduce_a pharisee_fw-mi shall_v sure_o pay_v in_o that_o dreadful_a ditch_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o but_o this_o sentence_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o pronounce_v
unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o to_o answer_v both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n against_o conscience_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crect_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v ot_fw-mi at_o best_o with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o several_a mind_a man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church_n member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a offender_n either_o in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n xxxvii_o truth_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n first_o deny_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a bloody_a zeal_n luc._n 9_o desire_v corporal_a destruction_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o refuse_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o hinder_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o no_o civil_a offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v commit_v second_o say_v he_o much_o less_o do_v this_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o imply_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n christ._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v whereas_o first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 55._o 56._o second_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n gift_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 14._o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n hold_v forth_o shall_v be_v refuse_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v or_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a judgement_n upon_o such_o offender_n remember_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o last_o this_o also_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n by_o lay_v hand_n of_o violence_n upon_o any_o though_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 13._o 13._o down_o to_o persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v fiery_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n proceed_v from_o god_n righteous_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o heretic_n so_o deal_v divers_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n too_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o their_o put_n to_o death_n declaim_v against_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v that_o these_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o heretic_n chap._n xxxviii_o peace_n doubtless_o such_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n 2._o epist._n 25._o 26._o examine_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a argument_n from_o hence_o will_v true_o and_o fair_o be_v collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o first_o by_o the_o wayâ—_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n which_o the_o answerer_n compare_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o titus_n say_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v any_o such_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o awaken_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o be_v a_o unconverted_a christian_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o unconverted_a convert_n crete_n that_o be_v in_o english_a one_o unturned_a turn_v unholy_a holy_a disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o jesus_n not_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v christian_n or_o anoint_a by_o christ_n antichristian_n not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n certain_a it_o be_v christian_n such_o they_o be_v not_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o name_n act._n 11._o and_o indeed_o whither_o can_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o uphold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o so_o many_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n so_o their_o proper_a name_n from_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_n how_o sad_a yet_o and_o how_o true_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o worship_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o person_n but_o of_o his_o worship_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian_a christian_n world_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n belial_n to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o convert_a christian_n disciple_n after_o the_o first_o pattern_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n 2._o who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v meet_v withal_o chap._n thirty-nine_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o scripture_n of_o timothy_n allege_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n truth_n i_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n in_o particular_a thus_o mystery_n first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o to_o
be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposite_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v please_v to_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o their_o opposite_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n second_o be_v they_o opposition_n within_o and_o church_n member_n as_o the_o answerer_n speak_v become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o this_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n imply_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n christian_a and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o sword_n may_v make_v as_o once_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 10._o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o recover_v a_o soul_n from_o satan_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o antichristian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n christian_n in_o the_o least_o true_a internal_a or_o external_a submission_n that_o only_o work_v the_o all-powerfull_a god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a officer_n what_o a_o most_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v in_o all_o age_n england_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o our_o native_a soil_n within_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n how_o many_o wonderful_a change_n in_o religion_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o the_o several_a religious_a which_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v henry_n the_o 7._o find_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_o popish_a henry_n the_o 8._o cast_v it_o into_o a_o mould_n half_n popish_a half_a protestant_n religion_n edward_n the_o 6._o bring_v forth_o a_o edition_n all_o protestant_n queen_n mary_n within_o few_o year_n deface_v edward_n work_n and_o render_v the_o kingdom_n after_o her_o grandfather_n hen._n 7._o his_o pattern_n all_o popish_a mary_n short_a life_n and_o religion_n end_v together_o and_o elizabeth_n revive_v her_o brother_n edward_n model_n all_o protestant_n and_o some_o eminent_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n have_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o beast_n england_n must_v once_o again_o how_o down_o her_o fair_a neck_n to_o his_o proud_a usurp_a yoke_n and_o foot_n peace_n it_o have_v be_v england_n sinful_a shame_n to_o fashion_n &_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o religion_n with_o wondrous_a ease_n and_o lightness_n as_o a_o high_a power_n a_o strong_a sword_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n of_o nebuchaanezzar_n bow_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o most_o solemn_a uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o chap._n xl._o but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v or_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a offence_n commit_v the_o magistrate_n truth_n &_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o opposite_n have_v cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o fearful_a condition_n wherein_o such_o be_v entangle_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o snare_n &_o chain_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o invincible_o catch_v and_o hold_v that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v and_o quit_v they_o those_o many_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v mat._n 24._o have_v suitable_o their_o false_a body_n faith_n spirit_n baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o true_a body_n christian_n faith_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o correspondent_a also_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o success_n issue_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n or_o sword_n of_o steel_n may_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n a_o show_n a_o outside_n a_o uniformity_n through_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o according_o a_o unbelieve_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a change_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o consequent_o whatever_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a &_o unregenerate_a person_n act_n in_o worship_n or_o religion_n person_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n rom._n 14._o preach_v sin_n pray_v though_o without_o bead_n or_o book_n sin_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o lord_n supper_n sin_n yea_o as_o odious_a as_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n isa._n 66._o but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o till_o he_o please_v to_o make_v his_o light_n arise_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a sinner_n their_o soul_n shall_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o fast_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o satan_n slavery_n peace_n i_o add_v that_o a_o civil_a sword_n suppress_v as_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v or_o help_v forward_o a_o opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o repentance_n that_o magistrate_n sin_n grievous_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o soul_n by_o such_o proceed_n because_o as_o common_o the_o suffering_n of_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n harden_v their_o follower_n who_o be_v blind_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v occasion_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o hell_n after_o their_o blind_a leader_n with_o more_o inflame_a zeal_n of_o lie_a confidence_n so_o second_o violence_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n beget_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o certain_o they_o conclude_v as_o indeed_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a which_o need_v such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o persecutor_n be_v far_o from_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o persecute_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n of_o old_a to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n pius_n act_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xli_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o together_o with_o mic._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n discuss_v and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n isa._n 11._o 9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o second_o prophecy_n those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_n to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o this_o first_o excellent_a and_o true_o christian_a answer_n i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n interpretation_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o
have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 5._o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n as_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gun_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o c_o truth_n doubtless_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a all_o such_o mystical_a wolf_n must_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n revel_v 11._o speak_v fire_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o hurt_v they_o by_o that_o sierie_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 149._o but_o oh_o what_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v shed_v until_o the_o lamb_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n doctrine_n revel_v 17._o by_o this_o unmerciful_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n viz._n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o their_o brain_n knockâ—_n out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n john_n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o thousand_o yea_o of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n xliv_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o but_o only_a to_o church-officer_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o which_o have_v reference_n among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v rom._n 13._o abundant_o testify_v yet_o withal_o i_o must_v ask_v why_o he_o here_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o that_o according_a to_o his_o scope_n of_o prove_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n he_o intend_v withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v evince_v both_o from_o this_o very_a scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o last_o by_o that_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o himself_o quote_v first_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n say_v he_o be_v such_o which_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n which_o have_v reference_n say_v he_o among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n i_o hence_o observe_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n civil_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n although_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n 4._o yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o spirit_n from_o flesh_n i_o first_o observe_v that_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a chap._n xlv_o for_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o instance_n to_o batter_v down_o a_o strong_a hold_n high_a wall_n fort_n tower_n or_o castle_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n which_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a weapon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n man_n bring_v canon_n culverin_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o to_o this_o end_n be_v weapon_n effectual_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n schism_n blindness_n hardness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a cause_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o bring_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v use_v by_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbet_n stake_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o seem_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o city_n or_o kingdom_n a_o strong_a force_n set_v up_o again_o what_o a_o weak_a pull_v down_o but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o very_a thought_n to_o obedience_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v fast_o the_o soul_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n to_o eternity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o as_o civil_a weapon_n be_v improper_a in_o this_o business_n cause_n and_o never_o able_a to_o effect_v aught_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o although_o they_o be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o as_o the_o spirit_n here_o say_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v able_a and_o mighty_a sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o be_v the_o party_n or_o party_n opposite_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v again_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o job_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n job_n 26._o peace_n offer_v this_o as_o malachi_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n when_o they_o besiege_v beleagure_n and_o assault_v great_a city_n castle_n fort_n etc._n etc._n shall_v any_o subject_n pretend_v his_o service_n bring_v store_n of_o pin_n stick_n straw_n bulrush_n to_o beat_v and_o batter_v down_o stone_n wall_n mighty_a bulwark_n what_o may_v his_o expectation_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o at_o least_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n distract_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n truth_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o conceive_v of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v that_o white_a horse_n rev._n 6._o and_o rev._n 19_o trooper_n with_o his_o holy_a witness_n the_o white_a trooper_n upon_o white_a horse_n when_o to_o his_o help_n and_o aid_v man_n bring_v and_o add_v such_o unnecessary_a improper_a and_o weak_a munition_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n practice_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
conviction_n and_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonweal_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n chap._n lxxix_o truth_n i_o here_o observe_v the_o answerers_n partiality_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n must_v either_o come_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o else_o dissemble_v a_o religion_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n one_o must_v follow_v the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v too_o common_o practise_v upon_o this_o ground_n again_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v cause_n such_o conscience_n must_v judge_v and_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o intimate_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o then_o magistrate_n fear_v or_o not_o fear_v god_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o that_o their_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o last_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o commonweal_n have_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o true_a discern_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n down_o which_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a kingdom_n city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o civil_a government_n he_o may_v submit_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o fear_n or_o not_o fear_v god_n last_o although_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n so_o ready_o grant_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o england_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o question_v send_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n viz._n that_o although_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v of_o far_o above_o themselves_o yea_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o yet_o if_o they_o and_o other_o godly_a people_n with_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o church_n constitution_n they_o then_o can_v not_o approve_v their_o civil_a cohabitation_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o civil_a be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n yea_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o from_o such_o excellent_a man_n to_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v for_o godliness_n above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxix_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v there_o but_o they_o shall_v agree_v for_o say_v they_o either_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o or_o you_o may_v show_v we_o light_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n truth_n alas_o god_n who_o know_v not_o what_o lamentable_a difference_n have_v be_v between_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o conform_v other_o leave_v their_o live_n friend_n country_n life_n rather_o than_o conform_v when_o other_o again_o of_o who_o personal_a godliness_n it_o be_v not_o question_v have_v succeed_v by_o conformity_n into_o such_o forsake_a so_o call_v live_n person_n how_o great_a the_o present_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o concern_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o also_o and_o main_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o matter_n form_n administration_n and_o government_n of_o it_o let_v none_o now_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n to_o new_a england_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n can_v do_v what_o only_o the_o key_n of_o david_n can_v do_v to_o wit_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n beside_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o preach_v print_n and_o practice_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n far_o above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxx_o peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n person_n etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a truth_n if_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o magistracy_n must_v judge_v as_o before_o i_o have_v writâ—en_v and_o those_o civil_a court_n be_v as_o lawful_a consist_v of_o natural_a man_n as_o of_o godly_a person_n than_o what_o consequence_n necessary_o will_v â—ollow_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o this_o conclusion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o answerer_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v esteem_v obseinate_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a say_v he_o they_o will_v yield_v must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o pass_v sentence_n of_o banishment_n upon_o some_o who_o godliness_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n command_v he_o not_o to_o respect_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o godly_a person_n hence_o i_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n world_n a_o most_o desirable_a person_n for_o his_o trade_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o different_a in_o conscience_n propound_v his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n this_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a man_n though_o godly_a useful_a and_o peaceable_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o civil_a be_v and_o habitation_n on_o the_o common_a earth_n in_o that_o wilderness_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v near_o our_o question_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o fear_v too_o large_o already_o peace_n mr._n cotton_n conclude_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a error_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o i_o believe_v dear_a peace_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n examine_v these_o passage_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n rebound_v back_o even_o such_o a_o error_n as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n tenent_n so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n compel_v and_o force_v to_o â—â—ypocrisie_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n rape_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n persecute_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o kingdom_n country_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n lxxxi_o peace_n to_o this_o conclusion_n dear_a truth_n
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o
simple_o unlawful_a as_o unto_o a_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n administration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dâ—ch_n by_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o he_o fall_v in_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o after_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o particular_a thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v i_o from_o that_o gesture_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o practice_n he_o may_v also_o restrain_v i_o by_o his_o command_n from_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v as_o they_o grant_v constrain_v i_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v he_o constrain_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o with_o such_o worship_n which_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v persuade_v be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v command_v i_o in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n this_o or_o that_o day_n can_v he_o command_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o peace_n i_o think_v i_o discern_v a_o threefold_a guilt_n to_o lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n as_o impose_v upon_o and_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n worship_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o ministration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o seal_n yet_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o or_o to_o any_o exercise_n or_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o first_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o arminian_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o what_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o any_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o holy_a rom._n 14._o second_o since_o god_n only_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o a_o command_n restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v force_v or_o command_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n in_o force_v they_o to_o act_v and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n against_o the_o doubt_n and_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n believe_v cause_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n with_o less_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o fold_n may_v a_o natural_a â—ather_n force_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonweal_n force_v all_o the_o maiden_n in_o a_o country_n to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o can_v love_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o other_o subject_n to_o such_o worship_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a because_o cant._n 1._o 16._o truth_n sweet_a peace_n your_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a and_o o_o that_o they_o may_v sink_v deep_a into_o those_o noble_a and_o honourable_a bosom_n it_o so_o deep_o concern_v but_o proceed_v chap._n xcv_o peace_n in_o that_o five_o head_n they_o further_o say_v thus_o three_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o believe_v first_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o goverour_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o indeed_o the_o adminstration_n of_o all_o christ_n affair_n do_v immediate_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a end_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n nor_o mean_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o end_n but_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o only_a as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v second_o we_o believe_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o christ_n to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o such_o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o where_o provide_v for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o church_n but_o only_o for_o their_o unity_n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n giving_z order_z that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o man_n live_v to_o god_n on_o both_o side_n even_o though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n on_o one_o side_n rom._n 14._o to_o the_o 6._o how_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o etrour_n on_o either_o side_n when_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v power_n to_o church_n officer_n or_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v what_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o only_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o without_o unnatural_a or_o uncivil_a uncomelinesse_n as_o that_o of_o long_a hair_n or_o woman_n prophesy_v of_o the_o like_a and_o orderly_o without_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o many_o at_o once_o in_o the_o church_n three_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n upon_o due_a and_o diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v establish_v and_o ratify_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n both_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o edification_n the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o be_v not_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o a_o royal_a and_o just_a confirmation_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n truth_n dear_a peace_n i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o wall_n daub_v up_o of_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n here_o they_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n from_o make_v law_n either_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o those_o say_v they_o must_v publish_v and_o declare_v after_o the_o example_n of_o artaxerxes_n i_o shall_v herein_o perform_v two_o thing_n first_o examine_v this_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o publish_v declare_v etc._n etc._n such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v second_o i_o shall_v examine_v that_o proof_n from_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o flesh_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n that_o may_v rule_v over_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n reject_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o arm_v of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o cut_v off_o again_o in_o his_o
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
viz._n that_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n enjoy_v civil_a freedom_n among_o they_o ordinary_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o follow_v moses_n church_n constitution_n which_o the_o new_a english_a by_o such_o a_o practice_n implicit_o do_v must_v cease_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o institution_n second_o find_v we_o shall_v find_v lawful_a civil_a state_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o christ._n last_o their_o civil_a new_a english_a state_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o church_n may_v yet_o stand_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v although_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v permit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o antichristian_o to_o live_v among_o they_o subject_n unto_o their_o civil_a government_n chap._n cii_o peace_n one_o branch_n more_o viz._n the_o three_o remain_v of_o this_o head_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v because_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o even_o nature_n lead_v heathen_n to_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n heaâ—ing_v jonah_n and_o egloâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n pretend_v message_n from_o god_n judge_n 3_o truth_n discuss_v i_o must_v deny_v that_o position_n for_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o only_a which_o nature_n conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n minister_n or_o preacher_n who_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v a_o false_a messenger_n or_o deceiver_n and_o come_v to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n as_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v conceive_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a second_o examine_v as_o concern_v the_o instance_n jonah_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o ninevite_n to_o hear_v that_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o compulsion_n to_o a_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v the_o question_n come_v not_o near_o jonahs_n case_n nor_o do_v christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o math._n 10._o act._n 14._o concern_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o first_o ehâ—d_n compel_v not_o that_o king_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o reverence_n examine_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imitable_a in_o eglon_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o express_v to_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v come_v from_o god_n but_o how_o do_v both_o these_o instance_n mighty_o convince_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o profess_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o also_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o church_n estate_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o though_o for_o personal_a godliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v by_o themselves_o three_o to_o the_o point_n of_o compulsion_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o his_o word_n first_o feed_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o conversion_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o marc._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o ministry_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o church_n estate_n according_a to_o ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v we_o find_v any_o compulsion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o he_o the_o compulsion_n preach_v and_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o ministry_n send_v forth_o to_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n they_o practise_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n consolation_n dispense_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o worshipper_n i_o apply_v when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o have_v compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o hear_v paul_n second_o compulsion_n after_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n still_o even_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o few_o only_o of_o the_o church_n embrace_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n still_o and_o to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o settle_a formality_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n unto_o which_o a_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o however_o they_o affirm_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o church_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n compel_v to_o receive_v any_o yet_o if_o person_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o contribution_n and_o this_o all_o their_o day_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o this_o people_n religion_n unto_o which_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a all_o their_o day_n without_o the_o enforce_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o enforce_v people_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o all_o their_o day_n this_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a compulsion_n be_v above_o all_o toleration_n monstrous_a to_o wit_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n and_o these_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o model_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a indian_n who_o dare_v not_o live_v without_o religion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v last_o i_o add_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o where_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o which_o exercise_n the_o church_n continue_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v as_o lawful_o compel_v man_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o fellowship_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o feed_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v compel_v and_o church_n worship_n second_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fearful_a at_o least_o rich_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o hold_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n viz._n to_o question_v the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n itself_o chap._n ciii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n this_o press_v of_o man_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o press_a soldier_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o fly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 9_o question_v viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o provide_v of_o church-officer_n first_o say_v they_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n either_o as_o prince_n or_o patron_n to_o assume_v such_o power_n unto_o himself_o when_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n and_o may_v force_v people_n to_o hear_v
forth_o to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n chap._n civ_o peace_n you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o irreconciliablenesse_n of_o those_o their_o two_o assertion_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o second_o christ_n jesus_n send_v preacher_n forth_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v how_o as_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n enforce_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n church_n and_o a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n subordinate_a power_n to_o gather_v church_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v there_o any_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o by_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o a_o delegation_n or_o assignment_n of_o such_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n so_o i_o also_o ask_v since_o in_o every_o free_a state_n civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o what_o the_o people_n be_v of_o those_o state_n land_n and_o country_n betrust_v they_o with_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spiritual_a kingly_a power_n to_o grant_v commission_n and_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o themselves_o to_o preach_v convert_v and_o baptize_v themselves_o how_o inevitable_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o conclusion_n of_o power_n in_o magistrate_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n must_v flow_v from_o hence_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jehosaphats_n send_v forth_o the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o judah_n state_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o his_o true_a christian_a priest_n and_o levite_n viz._n the_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n cv_o peace_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o ministry_n be_v please_v dear_a truth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v force_v out_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n from_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9_o gal._n 6._o 6._o truth_n this_o theme_n viz._n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o worship_n be_v indeed_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o dianah_n of_o the_o dianah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o he_o will_v ready_o profess_v to_o abhor_v filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n both_o more_o common_a and_o frequent_a then_o easy_o be_v discernible_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n i_o answer_v examine_v that_o teach_v be_v of_o person_n convert_v believer_n enter_v into_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v right_o gather_v be_v also_o right_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o force_v every_o soul_n therein_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o penalty_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n but_o this_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v intend_v and_o practise_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o church_n unconvert_v natural_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v and_o feed_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a food_n now_o for_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o word_n out_o of_o church_n estate_n unbelieved_a jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o math._n 13._o highway_n hearer_n stony_a ground_n and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n we_o never_o find_v title_n of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o be_v expect_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v force_v and_o exact_v from_o they_o by_o civil_a power_n they_o can_v be_v force_v for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a payment_n or_o business_n no_o matter_n of_o caesar_n but_o concern_v god_n nor_o by_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v and_o demand_v of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o state_n a_o civil_a maintenance_n of_o their_o civil_a officer_n and_o to_o force_v it_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o demand_v his_o recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o his_o school_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v or_o force_v it_o from_o strange_n enemy_n rebel_n to_o that_o city_n from_o such_o as_o come_v not_o within_o or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o school_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o city_n the_o schoolâ—_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o city_n school_n family_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v maintenance_n from_o such_o they_o minister_v unto_o but_o not_o from_o stranger_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n peace_n conversion_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n go_v in_o a_o link_n for_o that_o tenant_n that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o force_v on_o another_o also_o as_o evil_a viz._n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v as_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o conversion_n truth_n some_o use_n to_o urge_v that_o text_n of_o luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o compel_v they_o to_o mass_n say_v the_o papist_n compel_v they_o to_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n say_v the_o protestant_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o new_a english_a in_o all_o these_o compulsion_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o viz._n compel_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n which_o both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n compulsion_n first_o moral_a and_o and_o persuasive_a such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n first_o use_v to_o joseph_n by_o his_o mistress_n such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o tamar_n from_o ammon_n such_o be_v the_o compel_a of_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o she_o catch_v he_o by_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n and_o kiss_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o the_o second_o compulsion_n be_v civil_a compulsion_n such_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n begin_v to_o practice_v upon_o joseph_n to_o attain_v her_o whorish_a desire_n such_o as_o ammon_n practise_v on_o tamar_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brutish_a lust_n and_o such_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n second_o compulsion_n his_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o and_o mystical_a nabuchadnezzar_n kill_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n rev._n 13._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o violence_n edge_n to_o wit_n by_o powerful_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o use_v hence_o all_o those_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o wisdom_n maiden_n pro._n 9_o hence_o say_v paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o pull_v some_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v judâ—_n such_o must_v that_o compulsion_n be_v luc._n 14._o viz._n the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a minister_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v poor_a sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a minister_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v be_v send_v upon_o this_o business_n with_o their_o civil_a weapon_n and_o compulsion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o
former_a figure_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a power_n isa._n 9_o dan._n 7._o mich._n 4._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luc._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o math._n 18._o marc._n 13._o 34._o etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxi_o peace_n glorious_a and_o conquer_a truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v most_o evident_o thy_o glorious_a conquest_n how_o mighty_a be_v thy_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o to_o break_v down_o those_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n which_o man_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o withal_o against_o thou_o o_o that_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v submit_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n your_o kind_a encouragement_n make_v i_o proceed_v more_o cheerful_o to_o a_o four_o difference_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n other_o different_a from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o parallel_v only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n first_o then_o consider_v we_o the_o lawmaker_n christ._n or_o rather_o the_o law-publisher_n or_o prophet_n as_o moses_n call_v himself_o deut._n 18._o and_o act._n 3._o he_o be_v express_o call_v that_o prophet_n who_o figure_v out_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o come_v like_v unto_o moses_n great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o servant_n such_o lawgiver_n or_o law-publishers_a never_o have_v any_o state_n or_o people_n as_o moses_n the_o type_n or_o christ_n jesus_n miraculous_o stir_v up_o and_o send_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o unparalleled_a concern_v the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n moral_a and_o civil_a yet_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o give_v to_o this_o people_n as_o never_o to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n psal._n 147._o peculiarly_a give_v to_o jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n which_o law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o all_o those_o wonderful_a significant_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n such_o a_o place_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o temple_n such_o time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o festival_n be_v never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10._o the_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n israel_n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o frame_v and_o pen_n twice_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a finger_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o he_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o nation_n before_o or_o since_o but_o only_o to_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o write_v his_o law_n according_a to_o jer_n 31._o heb_n 8._o and_o 10._o peace_n such_o promulgation_n of_o such_o law_n by_o such_o a_o prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v matchless_a and_o unparalleled_a truth_n in_o the_o five_o place_n consider_v we_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n jew_n first_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o present_a consideration_n of_o this_o life_n blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o sort_n open_v at_o large_a levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a in_o any_o state_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v this_o antitype_n such_o a_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o increase_n of_o child_n of_o cattle_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o success_n of_o victory_n suit_v not_o temporal_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n now_o and_o therefore_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n blessedness_n must_v be_v the_o antitype_n viz._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o revile_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n for_o christ_n sake_n soul_n blessedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n soul_n blessedness_n math._n 5._o and_o luc._n 6._o and_o yet_o herein_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o that_o bless_a temporal_a estate_n to_o be_v cast_v or_o carry_v captive_a be_v be_v their_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n 2_o king_n 17._o 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idolater_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o holy_a land_n which_o punishment_n can_v be_v parallel_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o outca_v of_o person_n or_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n gospel_n by_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n deut._n 13._o be_v fit_o answer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n when_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o ston_a of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spiritual_o live_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o galat._n 5._o last_o parallel_v the_o great_a and_o high_a reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o breach_n of_o these_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v such_o as_o can_v suit_v with_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v life_n eternal_a life_n the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o lawâ—_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n or_o damnation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 10._o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o with_o any_o state_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o chap._n cxxii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n typical_a you_o have_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o unparalleled_a state_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a government_n let_v i_o now_o request_v you_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o glance_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o war_n of_o this_o people_n from_o the_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o have_a no_o antitype_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o israel_n more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o have_v indignation_n against_o this_o people_n egyptian_n edomite_n moabite_n about_o ammonite_n midian_o philistian_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n samuel_n judge_n and_o king_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v a_o express_a catalogue_n of_o they_o psal._n 83._o sometime_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o pitch_a field_n against_o they_o of_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n such_o enemy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v his_o israel_n israel_n the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 24._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v persecute_v or_o hunt_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o not_o only_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o principality_n power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o by_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a pope_n rev_n 12._o &_o 13._o chap._n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n rev._n 20._o peace_n such_o enemy_n such_o army_n no_o history_n no_o experience_n prove_v ever_o to_o have_v come_v against_o one_o poor_a nation_n as_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n and_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v against_o any_o state_n or_o country_n now_o but_o the_o israel_n of_o
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o
permission_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a good_a of_o the_o good_a wheâ—e_n wheâ—e_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n â—he_v field_n itself_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_n or_o antichristian_a may_v yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o they_o be_v toleration_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o examine_v christ_n minister_n &_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a from_o christ_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jesabel_n seduce_v to_o false_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o such_o persecution_n viz._n the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n and_o k._n of_o bohemia_n isa._n 40_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o mr._n cotton_v unequal_a deal_n with_o prince_n the_o answerer_n a_o knowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o toleration_n christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v put_v with_o christ._n prince_n not_o persecute_v be_v very_o rare_a buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n against_o persecution_n force_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o soul_n rape_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o launcet_n that_o let_v blood_n king_n &_o kingdom_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a the_o godly_a somotimes_o evil_a actor_n and_o the_o ungodly_a good_a actor_n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o god_n order_n constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o the_o persecute_v nero_n &c._n &c._n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o one_o by_o antichrististianisme_n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n the_o wolf_n and_o hunter_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n compare_v together_o in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o viol_n in_o print_n mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o persecute_v the_o papist_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n eventus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_a witness_n against_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o popish_a army_n god_n people_n victorious_a overcommer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n from_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v persecute_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v christ_n church_n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n what_o persecution_n or_o hunt_n be_v christ_n spouse_n nois_a â—tcher_n or_o fighter_n who_o can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n constrain_v upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n tertullian_n his_o speech_n discuss_v the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v by_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o continue_v â—n_v their_o unbeleâ—f_n which_o they_o canâ—â—â—â—ure_v but_o also_o in_o their_o fâ—lse_a worship_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o civil_a sworrestraine_v in_o a_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o state_n the_o seduce_a or_o infect_v of_o other_o discuss_v the_o answerer_n trusâ—eth_v not_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v pure_a a_o national_n church_n not_o instâ—â—â—tâ—d_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 13._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mâ—ke_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n desperate_a consequence_n unavoidable_a luther_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v position_n evident_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n papist_n plea_n for_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n partial_a in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n a_o false_a balance_n in_o god_n matter_n abominable_a to_o god_n sheep_n can_v hâ—nt_v no_o not_o the_o wolf_n pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n superstition_n &_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n augustine_n say_v for_o persecution_n examine_v soul-killing_a punishment_n provide_v by_o christ_n jesus_n against_o soule-killer_n and_o soule-wounders_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v soul_n kill_v a_o national_n enforce_v religion_n or_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n the_o two_o great_a preventer_n of_o soul_n conversion_n and_o life_n soul_n killer_n prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n soul_n savour_v optatus_n examine_v persecuter_n leave_v christ_n &_o fly_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o practice_n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v eliah_n slaughter_n examine_v eliahs_n consume_v the_o 2_o captaâ—nes_n and_o their_o company_n by_o â—iâ—e_n discuss_v dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o â—ear_v god_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n covenanter_n and_o noncovenanters_n of_o both_o which_o many_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o their_o person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n necessary_o and_o most_o common_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d viâ—st_fw-mi upon_o he_o â—â—ost_o godly_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n drive_v the_o most_o godly_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o bloody_a tenent_n war_n for_o conscience_n the_o bless_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o the_o mâ—sâ—call_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o â—oh_o 20._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 18._o it_o be_v 3._o 1._o act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 2d_o gal._n 3._o â—8_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v the_o first_o head_n examine_v john_n 18._o 36._o jâ—r_n 29._o 7._o ezta_n 7._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v more_o civilize_v and_o moralize_v but_o â—ever_o christianize_v they_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o 6_o isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 49._o 23._o luc._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o judicium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o law_n suit_n 1_o cor._n 62_o be_v only_o arbitrarium_fw-la not_o coastiâ—â—m_v ans._n truth_n a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n ground_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—â—â—h_n and_o dâ—â—â—quents_n â—â—â—th_o bâ—â—re_n a_o illustration_n demonstratâ—ng_v thâ—â—_n the_o câ—vill_a magistrate_n cannot_v hâ—ve_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n the_o punishment_n civil_a which_o the_o magistrate_n instict_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a crime_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n châ—mer_n de_fw-fr ec._n lâ—s_fw-la p._n 376._o park_n part_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o the_o gâ—rden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—e_n all_o one_o the_o commonweal_n more_o charge_v by_o these_o author_n with_o the_o wâ—â—shâ—p_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o these_o positionâ—_n never_o yet_o sâ—w_v a_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o â—he_n church_n of_o châ—â—â—t_a â—nd_n the_o world_n in_o poâ—â—t_n of_o worship_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 1._o discuss_v the_o word_n honesty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n can_v signify_v here_o the_o honesty_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o
all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christianity_n add_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o rom._n 13._o evident_o proveâ—_n the_o civil_a work_n and_o wage_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o common-weal_n approve_v they_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n â—_o ep._n jo_n 9_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o â—â—ngs_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n a_o four_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o all_o other_o moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n of_o israel_n unparalleled_a god_n own_o finger_n pen_v law_n for_o israel_n five_o difference_n temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a national_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o antitype_n what_o israel_n excommunication_n be_v the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a israel_n enemy_n round_n about_o the_o enemy_n of_o mystical_a israel_n enemy_n against_o israel_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o famous_a typical_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o mystical_a battle_n of_o god_n israel_n now_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n r._n 19_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a the_o true_a christendom_n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o minister_n to_o câ—st_v the_o chief_a burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v true_a christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n or_o worlâ—_n itself_o to_o govern_v &_o judge_v in_o civil_a affâ—â—â—es_n load_n enough_o on_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a sword_n can_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n refuse_v so_o manage_v both_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o constantine_n christianity_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o christian_n fall_v asleep_a who_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v force_v themselves_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o conscience_n sad_n consequence_n of_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o the_o care_n of_o spirituall_n civil_a ruler_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n to_o bishop_n both_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n a_o time_n when_o god_n people_n be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n worship_n nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n be_v of_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a operation_n the_o civil_a power_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o approbation_n 2._o submission_n 3._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v to_o false_a worshipper_n 1._o permission_n 2._o protection_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n conscience_n tear_v and_o distract_v between_o the_o divers_a and_o contrary_a affirmation_n even_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a reformer_n the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n pious_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o magistrate_n conscience_n condemn_v to_o profess_v the_o magistrate_n must_v force_v the_o church_n to_o her_o duty_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o query_n what_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o mr._n or_o pilot_n to_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n which_o they_o know_v will_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o harbour_n 2._o quaerie_n if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n as_o the_o mr._n or_o pilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o quaerie_n 5._o quaerie_n whether_o the_o mean_a sailor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n himself_o 6._o quaerie_n whether_o if_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o ship_n gratify_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v the_o application_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_a christian_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o high_a who_o have_v receive_v none_o or_o less_o grace_n of_o christ._n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o the_o command_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n former_a position_n compare_v with_o this_o similitude_n and_o find_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prescribe_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v his_o body_n the_o 12_o head_n examine_v to_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o before_o and_o yet_o to_o abridge_v his_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o sport_n with_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a contradiction_n a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n when_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o sin_n prohibit_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o charge_v he_o to_o punish_v all_o sin_n rom._n 13._o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v remote_o but_o false_o the_o civil_a state_n magistrate_n strange_o forbid_v to_o hear_v civil_a complaint_n thousand_o of_o commonweal_n where_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o complaint_n of_o family_n proper_o fall_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a mastrate_n they_o who_o give_v to_o magistrate_n more_o than_o be_v due_a be_v most_o apt_a to_o disco_o to_o be_v they_o of_o what_o be_v they_o 13._o head_n a_o strange_a double_a picture_n the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v with_o iâ—ght_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n the_o magistrate_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cast_v down_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d be_v â—oth_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o usurper_n in_o command_v if_o a_o church_n may_v assemble_v without_o and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n as_o be_v assiâ—â—ed_v then_o much_o more_o constitute_v and_o become_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n gross_a partiality_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a house_n he_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o close_a and_o faithful_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n a_o sad_a query_n to_o some_o concern_v their_o practice_n a_o marvallouâ—_n challenge_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o christian_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o the_o heathen_a if_o magistratesâ—_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o christian_n shall_v more_o free_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a then_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o necessry_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o general_a of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o civil_a magistrate_n be_v derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n thâ—n_o a_o unbelieved_a the_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈…〉_z the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n christianity_n steâ—â—es_v a_o christian_a pilot_n course_n the_o christian_a pilot_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mariner_n or_o passenger_n than_o the_o unchristian_a or_o pagan_a pilot._n the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n josiah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unjust_a and_o partial_a desire_n of_o liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n &_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v not_o proper_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n or_o fix_v teacher_n of_o it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o commonweal_n a_o query_n who_o have_v now_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v christ_n promise_n and_o presence_n only_o make_v a_o assembly_n bless_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n â—_o 8._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 14._o position_n examine_v church_n administration_n be_v charge_v first_o upon_o the_o mistress_n thereof_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o dispensation_n a_o paradox_n magistrate_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o yet_o censurable_a by_o they_o queen_n eliz._n bish_n pâ—truer_n to_o their_o principle_n than_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n mr._n borowe_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o pope_n profession_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o hold_v out_o his_o slipper_n to_o the_o lip_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n 15._o head_n examine_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 16._o and_o last_o head_n examine_v a_o great_a quegion_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v as_o be_v intend_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a or_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o magistrate_n lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n lawful_a heir_n of_o crown_n &_o civil_a government_n although_o not_o christian_n and_o godly_a few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n some_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o depose_v of_o magistrate_n those_o scripture_n exod._n 18_o deut._n 17._o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n parallel_v in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n by_o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o england_n and_o london_n may_v yet_o be_v spare_v luc._n 22_o the_o fell_n of_o the_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n discuss_v a_o threefold_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n revel_v 17._o 16._o the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o whore_n discuss_v